Showing 9601-9700 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 2373 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2373a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2952
Narrated Jundab bin 'Abdullah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever says (something) about the Qur'an according to his own opinion and he is correct, yet he has committed a mistake."

This Hadith is Gharib. Some of the people of Hadith have criticized Suhail bin Abi Hazm.

[Imam At-Tirmidhi said:] This is how it has been reported from some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saw), and others. They were very stern about this - about explaining the Qur'an without knowledge. As for what has been related from Mujãhid, Qatadah and others, among the people of knowledge, that they would interpret the Qur'an, then it should not be thought about them that they would say something about the Qur'an, or interpret it without knowledge, or according to their own intellect. Rather that which proves what we have said has been reported from them, that they would not say something from themselves without knowledge. Husain bin Mahdi Al-Basri narrated to us (he said: AbdurRazzaq narrated to us, from Ma'mar, from Qatadah who said): "There is no Ayah in the Qur'an except that I have heard something about it."

Ibn Abi 'Umar narrated to us (he said): "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah narrated to us, from Al-A'mash who said: 'Mujãhid said: If you recited the recitation of Ibn Mas'ud, you would not need to ask Ibn 'Abbãs about much of what you ask him regarding the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَزْمٍ أَخُو حَزْمٍ الْقُطَعِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَأَصَابَ فَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَزْمٍ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ شَدَّدُوا فِي هَذَا فِي أَنْ يُفَسَّرَ الْقُرْآنُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ وَقَتَادَةَ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ فَسَّرُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَلَيْسَ الظَّنُّ بِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ فَسَّرُوهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَوْ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُمْ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى مَا قُلْنَا أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَقُولُوا مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ آيَةٌ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ فِيهَا بِشَيْءٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ لَوْ كُنْتُ قَرَأْتُ قِرَاءَةَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لَمْ أَحْتَجْ إِلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2952
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2952
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ ابْنُ النُّعْمَانِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ ، قَالَ : خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ سَبْعَةٌ : مِنَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ مِنْ عَرَبِنَا وَأَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ عَرَبِنَا وَثَلَاثَةٌ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا ، قَالَ : فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَعْضِ حُجَرِهِ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ : " مَا يُجْلِسُكُمْ هَهُنَا؟ " قُلْنَا : انْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ، قَالَ : فَنَكَتَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ، وَنَكَسَ سَاعَةً. ثُمَّ رَفَعَ إِلَيْنَا رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ : " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا يَقُولُ رَبُّكُمْ؟ "، قَالَ : قُلْنَا : اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ : إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ :" مَنْ صَلَّى الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، فَأَقَامَ حَدَّهَا، كَانَ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيَّ عَهْدٌ أُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَلَمْ يُقِمْ حَدَّهَا، لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عِنْدِي عَهْدٌ، إِنْ شِئْتُ أَدْخَلْتُهُ النَّارَ، وَإِنْ شِئْتُ أَدْخَلْتُهُ الْجَنَّةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1201
Sahih Muslim 762 d

Zirr b. Habaish reported:

I thu asked Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him): Your brother (in faith) Ibn Mas'ud says: He who stands (for the night prayer) throughout the year would find Lailat-ul-Qadr, whereupon he said: May Allah have mercy upon him; (he said these words) with the intention that people might not rely only (on one night), whereas he knew that it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in the month of Ramadan and it is the twenty-seventh night. He then took oath (without making any exception, i. e. without saying In sha Allah) that it was the twenty-seventh night. I said to him: Abu Mundhir, on what ground do you say that? Thereupon he said: By the indication or by the sign which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us, and that is that on that day (the sun) would rise without having any ray in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، سَمِعَا زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَقُلْتُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ بِالْعَلاَمَةِ أَوْ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 762d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 283
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4907

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansari! (Help!)" The emigrant said, "O the emigrants! (Help)." When Allah's Apostle heard that, he said, "What is that?" They said, "A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, 'O the Ansar!' and the emigrant said, 'O the emigrants!" The Prophet said' "Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing." The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner," `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَسَمَّعَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَالَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ، ثُمَّ كَثُرَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوا، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 427
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
Narrated Miqsam, the freed slave of 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
from Ibn 'Abbas that he said the Ayah: Not equal are those of the believers who sit, except those who are disabled... (4:95) is about Badr and those went out for Badr. At the time of the battle of Badr, 'Abdullah bin Jahsh and Ibn Umm Maktum said: 'We are blind O Messenger of Allah! So is there an exemption for us?' So the following was revealed: Not equal are those of the believers who sit except those who are disabled. But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward (4:95). So these were the people who sat behind, that were not disabled: But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward - they are of levels above those who sit among the believers who did not have an excuse."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ، سَمِعَ مِقْسَمًا، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَالْخَارِجُونَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ غَزْوَةُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَحْشٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ إِنَّا أَعْمَيَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَهَلْ لَنَا رُخْصَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ و ‏:‏ ‏‏(‏‏فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلََى الْقَاعِدِينَ دَرَجَةً ‏ ‏)‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الْقَاعِدُونَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا )‏ دَرَجَاتٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرِ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمِقْسَمٌ يُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَيُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْيَتُهُ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3032
Musnad Ahmad 719
It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
On Friday, the devils emerge to try to push the people to the markets, and they have banners with them. The angels sit at the doors of the mosques, writing down people`s names according to their status: the one who comes early, the one who prays, and the one who comes after him, until the imam comes out. Whoever is close to the imam and is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk, will have a twofold reward. The one who is further away from the imam but is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk will have one reward. The one who is close to the imam but engages in idle talk and does not keep silent or listen will have a twofold burden of sin. The one who is further away from the imam and engages in idle talk and does not keep silent and listen will have one burden of sin. And the one who says, Be quiet, has spoken, and the one who speaks has no Jumu’ah. Then he said: This is what I heard from your Prophet (ﷺ) say.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَوْلَى، امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ خَرَجَ الشَّيَاطِينُ يُرَبِّثُونَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَسْوَاقِهِمْ وَمَعَهُمْ الرَّايَاتُ وَتَقْعُدُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسَاجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمْ السَّابِقَ وَالْمُصَلِّيَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْإِمَامُ فَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَأَنْصَتَ أَوْ اسْتَمَعَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ قَالَ صَهٍ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَلَا جُمُعَةَ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 719
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 152
Sahih al-Bukhari 2887

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, " Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased. Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah's Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted."

وَزَادَنَا عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ وَعَبْدُ الدِّرْهَمِ وَعَبْدُ الْخَمِيصَةِ، إِنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَ سَخِطَ، تَعِسَ وَانْتَكَسَ، وَإِذَا شِيكَ فَلاَ انْتَقَشَ، طُوبَى لِعَبْدٍ آخِذٍ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَشْعَثَ رَأْسُهُ مُغْبَرَّةٍ قَدَمَاهُ، إِنْ كَانَ فِي الْحِرَاسَةِ كَانَ فِي الْحِرَاسَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي السَّاقَةِ كَانَ فِي السَّاقَةِ، إِنِ اسْتَأْذَنَ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شَفَعَ لَمْ يُشَفَّعْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ وَقَالَ تَعْسًا‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ فَأَتْعَسَهُمُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ طُوبَى فُعْلَى مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ طَيِّبٍ، وَهْىَ يَاءٌ حُوِّلَتْ إِلَى الْوَاوِ وَهْىَ مِنْ يَطِيبُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2887
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6718

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

I went to Allah's Apostle along with a group of people from (the tribe of) Al-Ash`ari, asking for mounts. The Prophet said, "By Allah, I will not give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to mount you on." We stayed there as long as Allah wished, and after that, some camels were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that we be given three camels. When we set out, some of us said to others, "Allah will not bless us, as we all went to Allah's Apostle asking him for mounts, and although he had sworn that he would not give us mounts, he did give us." So we returned to the Prophet; and mentioned that to him. He said, "I have not provided you with mounts, but Allah has. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath, and then see that another is better than the first, I make expiration for my (dissolved) oath, and do what is better and make expiration."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، مَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، فَأُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثَةِ ذَوْدٍ، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا، أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا فَحَمَلَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَكَفَّرْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6718
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 709
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2669, 2670

Narrated Abu Wail:

`Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said, "Whoever takes a (false) oath in order to grab some property (unjustly), Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him. Allah confirmed that through His Divine Revelation: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths . . . they will have a painful punishment." (3.77) Al-Ash'ath bin Qais came to us and asked, 'What is Abu `Abdur-Rahman (i.e. `Abdullah) telling you? 'We told him what he was narrating to us. He said, 'He was telling the truth; this Divine Verse was revealed in connection with me. There was a dispute between me and another man about something and the case was filed before Allah's Apostle who said, 'Produce your two witnesses or else the defendant is to take an oath.' I said, The defendant will surely take a (false) oath caring for nothing.' The Prophet said, 'Whoever takes a false oath in order to grab (other's) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.' Then Allah revealed its confirmation. Al-Ashath then recited the above Divine Verse." (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالاً لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ، ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الأَشْعَثَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ مَا يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ بِمَا، قَالَ، فَقَالَ صَدَقَ لَفِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ، كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ خُصُومَةٌ فِي شَىْءٍ، فَاخْتَصَمْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ شَاهِدَاكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ وَلاَ يُبَالِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالاً وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ اقْتَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2669, 2670
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 836
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1649 a

Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported:

I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with a group of Ash'arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet's Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِخَلَفٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، الأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا - أَوْ قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ - لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ ثُمَّ أَرَى خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4044
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 339

Amongst the traditions narrated from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira, the one is that Banu Isra'il used to take a bath naked, and they looked at the private parts of one another. Moses (peace be upon him), however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly):

By Allah, nothing prohibits Moses to take a bath along with us, but sacrotal hernia. He (Moses) once went for a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes. Moses ran after it saying: 0 stone, my clothes,0 stone, my clothes, and Banu Isra'il had the chance to see the private parts of Moses, and said: By Allah, Moses does not suffer from any ailment. The stone then stopped, till Moses had been seen by them, and he then took hold of his clothes and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: By Allah, there are the marks of six or seven strokes made by Moses on the stone.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِإِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى بِالْحَجَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 339
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ata ibn Abdullah al-Khurasani that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, beating his breast and tearing out his hair and saying, 'I am destroyed.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why is that?', and he said, 'I had intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked him, 'Are you able to free a slave?', and the man said, 'No.' Then he asked him, 'Are you able to give away a camel?', and the man replied, 'No.' He said, 'Sit own,' and someone brought a large basket of dates to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said to the man, 'Take this and give it away as sadaqa.' The man said, 'There is no one more needy than me,' and (the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace), said, 'Eat them, and fast one day for the day when you had intercourse.' "

Malik said that Ata said that he had asked Said ibn al-Musayyab how many dates there were in that basket, and he said, "Between fifteen and twenty sas.''

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ نَحْرَهُ وَيَنْتِفُ شَعْرَهُ وَيَقُولُ هَلَكَ الأَبْعَدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَهْلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُهْدِيَ بَدَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقِ تَمْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحْوَجَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْهُ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا مَكَانَ مَا أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَسَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ كَمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا إِلَى عِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 663
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you is in the Masjid, and he senses wind between his buttocks then he should not exit until he hears a sound or smells an odor."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَجَدَ رِيحًا بَيْنَ أَلْيَتَيْهِ فَلاَ يَخْرُجْ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الْعُلَمَاءِ أَنْ لاَ يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدَثٍ يَسْمَعُ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدُ رِيحًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا شَكَّ فِي الْحَدَثِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِنَ اسْتِيقَانًا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ قُبُلِ الْمَرْأَةِ الرِّيحُ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهَا الْوُضُوءُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179
Abdullah (bin Mas'ud] narrated:
"The idolaters kept Allah's Messenger distracted from four prayers on the Day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench) until as much as Allah willed of the night had passed. So he ordered Bilal to call the Adhan, then he called the Iqamah to Zuhr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Asr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Maghrib, then he called the Iqamah to pray Isha."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شَغَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَرْبَعِ صَلَوَاتٍ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ بَأْسٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْفَوَائِتِ أَنْ يُقِيمَ الرَّجُلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ إِذَا قَضَاهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُقِمْ أَجْزَأَهُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 179
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 816
Ibn Abbas narrared:
"The Messenger of Allah performed four Umrah: The Umrah of Al-Hudaibiyah, a second Umrah the following (year), (which was) the Umrah of Al-Qisas during Dhul-Qa'dah, a third Umrah from Al-Ji'irranah, and the fourth which accompanied his Hajj."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَطَّارُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ عُمْرَةَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَعُمْرَةَ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ وَعُمْرَةَ الْقَضَاءِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةَ الثَّالِثَةِ مِنَ الْجِعِرَّانَةِ وَالرَّابِعَةِ الَّتِي مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 816
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 816
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1432
'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"Verily Allah sent Muhammad (saws) with the truth, and he revealed the Book to him. Among what was revealed to him was the Ayah of stoning. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) stoned, and we stoned after him. I fear that time will pass over the people such that someone will say 'We do not see stoning in the Book of Allah.' They will be misguided by leaving an obligation which Allah revealed. Indeed stoning is the retribution for the adulterer if he was married and the evidence has been established, or due to pregnancy, or confession."
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ وَإِنِّي خَائِفٌ أَنْ يَطُولَ بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ فَيَقُولَ قَائِلٌ لاَ نَجِدُ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أَحْصَنَ وَقَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ حَبَلٌ أَوِ اعْتِرَافٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَرُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1432
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1432
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1304
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Do not practice An-Najsh."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they disliked An-Najsh.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] An-Najsh is when a man who knows about the goods comes to the owner of the goods to offer him more than what it is worth, doing so in the presence of the buyer. He intends to seduce the buyer while he himself does not want to buy it, rather he only wants to deceive the buyer with his offer. And this is type of deceit.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "If a man commits An-Najsh the he has sinned due to what he has done, but the sale is permissible, because the buyer did not commit An-Najsh."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَنَاجَشُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ كَرِهُوا النَّجْشَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالنَّجْشُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يَفْصِلُ السِّلْعَةَ إِلَى صَاحِبِ السِّلْعَةِ فَيَسْتَامُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تَسْوَى وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَمَا يَحْضُرُهُ الْمُشْتَرِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَغْتَرَّ الْمُشْتَرِي بِهِ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ رَأْيِهِ الشِّرَاءُ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْدَعَ الْمُشْتَرِيَ بِمَا يَسْتَامُ وَهَذَا ضَرْبٌ مِنَ الْخَدِيعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِنْ نَجَشَ رَجُلٌ فَالنَّاجِشُ آثِمٌ فِيمَا يَصْنَعُ وَالْبَيْعُ جَائِزٌ لأَنَّ الْبَائِعَ غَيْرُ النَّاجِشِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1304
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1304
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3975
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"So Abu Bakr decided to fight them, then 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and if they say it, their blood and their wealth will be safe from me except for a right that is due.?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates prayer and Zakah. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fight them, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ فَأَجْمَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3975
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3980
Sunan Abi Dawud 2647

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Ibn Umar was sent with a detachment of the Messenger of Allah (saws). The people wheeled round in flight. He said: I was one of those who wheeled round in flight. When we stopped, we said (i.e. thought): How should we do? We have run away from the battlefield and deserve Allah's wrath. Then we said (thought): Let us enter Medina, stay there, and go there while no one sees us. So we entered (Medina) and thought: If we present ourselves before the Messenger of Allah (saws), and if there is a change of repentance for us, we shall stay; if there is something else, we shall go away. So we sat down (waiting) for the Messenger of Allah (saws) before the dawn prayer. When he came out, we stood up to him and said: We are the ones who have fled. He turned to us and said: No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away. We then approached and kissed his hand, and he said; I am the main body of the Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ مِنْ سَرَايَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَاصَ النَّاسُ حَيْصَةً فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ حَاصَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا بَرَزْنَا قُلْنَا كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ وَقَدْ فَرَرْنَا مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَبُؤْنَا بِالْغَضَبِ فَقُلْنَا نَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَتَثَبَّتُ فِيهَا وَنَذْهَبُ وَلاَ يَرَانَا أَحَدٌ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا فَقُلْنَا لَوْ عَرَضْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَنَا تَوْبَةٌ أَقَمْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ ذَهَبْنَا - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْنَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قُمْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا نَحْنُ الْفَرَّارُونَ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ أَنْتُمُ الْعَكَّارُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا فَقَبَّلْنَا يَدَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فِئَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2647
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 171
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2641
Sunan Abi Dawud 5176

Narrated Kaladah ibn Hanbal:

Safwan ibn Umayyah sent him with some milk, a young gazelle and some small cucumbers to the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he was in the upper part of Mecca. I entered but I did not give a salutation. He said: Go back and say: "Peace be upon you"! This happened after Safwan ibn Umayyah and embraced Islam. Amr said: Ibn Safwan told me all this on the authority of Kaladah ibn Hanbal, and he did not say: I heard it from him.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Habib said: Umayyah b. Safwan. He did not say: I heard from Kaladah b. Hanbal. Yahya also said: 'Amr b. 'Abd Allah b. Safwan told him that Kaladah b. al-Hanbal told him.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ كَلَدَةَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، بَعَثَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَبَنٍ وَجِدَايَةٍ وَضَغَابِيسَ - وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ - فَدَخَلْتُ وَلَمْ أُسَلِّمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعْ فَقُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَاكَ بَعْدَ مَا أَسْلَمَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ صَفْوَانَ بِهَذَا أَجْمَعَ عَنْ كَلَدَةَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ كَلَدَةَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى أَيْضًا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ كَلَدَةَ بْنَ الْحَنْبَلِ أَخْبَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5176
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 404
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5157
Sunan Abi Dawud 2740

Mus’ab bin Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’ad bin Abi Waqqas) “I brought a sword to the Prophet(saws) on the day of the Badr and I said (to him) Apostle of Allaah(saws) , Allaah has healed up my breast from the enemy today, so give me this sword. He said “This sword is neither mine nor yours. I then went away saying “today this will be given to a man who has not been put to trial like me. Meanwhile a messenger and came to me and said “Respond, I thought something was revealed about me owing to my speech. I came and the Prophet (saws) said to me “You asked me for this sword, but this was neither mine nor yours. Now Allaah has given it to me, hence it is yours. He then recited “they ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say “(Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allaah and the Apostle.

Abu Dawud said “According to the reading of the Qur’an of Ibn Mas’ud the verse goes. They ask thee concerning (things taken as ) spoils of war.

حَدَّثَنِي هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِسَيْفٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَفَى صَدْرِي الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَهَبْ لِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا السَّيْفَ لَيْسَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ ‏"‏ فَذَهَبْتُ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ يُعْطَاهُ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْلِ بَلاَئِي ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا إِذْ جَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ أَجِبْ ‏.‏ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَىْءٌ بِكَلاَمِي فَجِئْتُ فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ جَعَلَهُ لِي فَهُوَ لَكَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قِرَاءَةُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَسْأَلُونَكَ النَّفْلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2740
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 264
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2734
Sunan Ibn Majah 783
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"There was a man among the Ansar whose house was the furthest house in Al-Madinah, yet he never missed prayer with the Messenger of Allah. I felt sorry for him and said: 'O so-and-so, why do you not buy a donkey to spare yourself the heat of the scorching sand, to carry over the stony ground, and to keep you away from the vermin on the ground?' He said: 'By Allah! I do not want to live so close to Muhammed.' This troubled me until I came to the house of the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He called (the man) and asked him, and he said something similar, and said that he was hoping for the reward for his steps. The Messenger of Allah said, 'You will have that (reward) that you sought.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَوَجَّعْتُ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ الرَّمَضَ وَيَرْفَعُكَ مِنَ الْوَقَعِ وَيَقِيكَ هَوَامَّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي بِطُنُبِ بَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 783
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 783
Sunan Ibn Majah 2753
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Allah has prepared (reward) for those who go out (to fight) in His cause: ‘And do not go out except (to fight) for Jihad in My cause, out of faith in Me and belief in My Messengers, but he has a guarantee from Me that I will admit him to Paradise, or I will return him to his dwelling from which he set out, with the reward that he attained, or the spoils that he acquired.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, were it not that it would be too difficult for the Muslims, I would never have stayed behind from any expedition that went out in the cause of Allah. But I could not find the resources to give them mounts and they could not find the resources to follow me, nor would they be pleased to stay behind if I went. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, I wish I could fight in the cause of Allah and be killed, then fight and be killed, then fight and be killed.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانٌ بِي وَتَصْدِيقٌ بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَخْرُجُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً فَيَتَّبِعُونِي وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَيَتَخَلَّفُونَ بَعْدِي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنْ أَغْزُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلَ ثُمَّ أَغْزُوَ فَأُقْتَلَ ثُمَّ أَغْزُوَ فَأُقْتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2753
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2753
Musnad Ahmad 250
It was narrated that Anas said:
`Umar said: My opinion coincided with that of my Lord in three matters and my Lord confirmed my opinion in three matters. I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don`t you take Maqam Ibraheem as a place of prayer? Then Allah revealed the words: “And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibraheem (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibraheem (Abraham) to stood while he was building the Ka`bah] as a place of prayer” [al-Baqarah 2:125]. And I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), both righteous and immoral people enter upon you; why don`t you tell the Mothers of the Believers to observe hijab? Then Allah revealed the verse of hijab. And I heard that the Prophet (ﷺ) had rebuked some of his wives, so I sought permission to speak to the Mothers of the Believers, then I entered upon them and said to each one of them: By Allah, either you stop, or Allah will give His Messenger (wives) who are better than you. I went to one of his wives and she said: O ‘Umar, don`t you think that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is able to exhort his wives? Why are you exhorting them? Then Allah revealed the words. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you` [at-Tahreem 66:5]
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ وَوَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ اتَّخَذْتَ مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ الْحِجَابِ وَبَلَغَنِي مُعَاتَبَةُ النَّبِيِّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ قَالَ فَاسْتَقْرَيْتُ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَجَعَلْتُ أَسْتَقْرِيهِنَّ وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ انْتَهَيْتُنَّ وَإِلَّا لَيُبَدِّلَنَّ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ قَالَتْ يَا عُمَرُ أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَنْتَ تَعِظُهُنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, al-Bukhari (4483). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 250
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 605
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The noble son of the noble son of the noble son of the noble son was Yusuf son of Ya'qub son of Ishaq son of Ibrahim, the Khalil (close friend) of the Merciful, the blessed and Exalted." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If I had remained in prison for as long as Yusuf remained in prison and then the man with the invitation had come to me, I would have accepted it. When the messenger came to him, he said, 'Go back to your master and enquire of him what happened about the women who cut their hands.' (12:50) Allah showed mercy to Lut when he sought refuge in a strong pillar when he said to his people, 'If only I had the strength to combat you or could seek refuge in a some powerful support!' (11:80) Allah did not send any Prophet after him but that he was one of the wealthy of his people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ الْكَرِيمَ ابْنَ الْكَرِيمِ ابْنِ الْكَرِيمِ ابْنِ الْكَرِيمِ، يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ الرَّحْمَنِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَوْ لَبِثْتُ فِي السِّجْنِ مَا لَبِثَ يُوسُفُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَنِي الدَّاعِي لَأَجَبْتُ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ مَا بَالُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي قَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَهُنَّ‏}‏، وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ عَلَى لُوطٍ، إِنْ كَانَ لَيَأْوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ، إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ‏:‏ ‏{‏لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ‏}‏، فَمَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَعْدَهُ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ فِي ثَرْوَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏:‏ الثَّرْوَةُ‏:‏ الْكَثْرَةُ وَالْمَنَعَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 605
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 605
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِلْقَاسِمِ : مَا أَشَدَّ عَلَيَّ أَنْ تُسْأَلَ عَنْ الشَّيْءِ لَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ وَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُوكَ إِمَامًا، قَالَ :" إِنَّ أَشَدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَعِنْدَ مَنِ عَقَلَ عَنْ اللَّهِ أَنْ أُفْتِيَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، أَوْ أَرْوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 114
Sahih al-Bukhari 7517

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The night Allah's Apostle was taken for a journey from the sacred mosque (of Mecca) Al-Ka`ba: Three persons came to him (in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Mosque before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said, "Which of them is he?" The middle (second) angel said, "He is the best of them." The last (third) angle said, "Take the best of them." Only that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night, i.e. after The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. (Fath-ul-Bari Page 258, Vol. 17) and he saw them, his eyes were asleep but his heart was not----and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him beside the well of Zamzam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open (the part of his body) between his throat and the middle of his chest (heart) and took all the material out of his chest and `Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body, and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it (the chest). He then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors. The dwellers of the Heaven asked, 'Who is it?' He said, "Gabriel." They said, "Who is accompanying you?" He said, "Muhammad." They said, "Has he been called?" He said, "Yes" They said, "He is welcomed." So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival, and they did not know what Allah would do to the Prophet on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet met Adam over the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet, "He is your father; greet him." The Prophet greeted him and Adam returned his greeting and said, "Welcome, O my Son! O what a good son you are!" Behold, he saw two flowing rivers, while he was in the nearest sky. He asked, "What are these two rivers, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates." Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold, he saw another river at the bank of which there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like musk Adhfar. He asked, "What is this, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "This is the Kauthar which your Lord has ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، فَقَالَ أَوَّلُهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَوْسَطُهُمْ هُوَ خَيْرُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آخِرُهُمْ خُذُوا خَيْرَهُمْ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَرَهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى فِيمَا يَرَى قَلْبُهُ، وَتَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَنْبِيَاءُ تَنَامُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَلاَ تَنَامُ قُلُوبُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمُوهُ حَتَّى احْتَمَلُوهُ فَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ بِئْرِ زَمْزَمَ فَتَوَلاَّهُ مِنْهُمْ جِبْرِيلُ فَشَقَّ جِبْرِيلُ مَا بَيْنَ نَحْرِهِ إِلَى لَبَّتِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَدْرِهِ وَجَوْفِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى أَنْقَى جَوْفَهُ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ تَوْرٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَحْشُوًّا إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً، فَحَشَا بِهِ صَدْرَهُ وَلَغَادِيدَهُ ـ يَعْنِي عُرُوقَ حَلْقِهِ ـ ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَضَرَبَ بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا فَنَادَاهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً‏.‏ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُ بِهِ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ، لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُمْ، فَوَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا آدَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ هَذَا أَبُوكَ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ آدَمُ وَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً بِابْنِي، نِعْمَ الاِبْنُ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا بِنَهَرَيْنِ يَطَّرِدَانِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَانِ النَّهَرَانِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا النِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ عُنْصُرُهُمَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَضَى بِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِنَهَرٍ آخَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَصْرٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مِسْكٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي خَبَأَ لَكَ رَبُّكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ لَهُ الأُولَى مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالُوا وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتِ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةُ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الرَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، كُلُّ سَمَاءٍ فِيهَا أَنْبِيَاءُ قَدْ سَمَّاهُمْ فَأَوْعَيْتُ مِنْهُمْ إِدْرِيسَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَهَارُونَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ، وَآخَرَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ لَمْ أَحْفَظِ اسْمَهُ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّادِسَةِ، وَمُوسَى فِي السَّابِعَةِ بِتَفْضِيلِ كَلاَمِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ مُوسَى رَبِّ لَمْ أَظُنَّ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَلاَ بِهِ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَ سِدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى وَدَنَا الْجَبَّارُ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ فَتَدَلَّى حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْهُ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ فِيمَا أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ هَبَطَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَاذَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ وَعَنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَأَنَّهُ يَسْتَشِيرُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ جِبْرِيلُ أَنْ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَعَلاَ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَبَّارِ فَقَالَ وَهْوَ مَكَانَهُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَنَّا، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ هَذَا‏.‏ فَوَضَعَ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَدِّدُهُ مُوسَى إِلَى رَبِّهِ حَتَّى صَارَتْ إِلَى خَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ، ثُمَّ احْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى عِنْدَ الْخَمْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَوْمِي عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذَا فَضَعُفُوا فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُمَّتُكَ أَضْعَفُ أَجْسَادًا وَقُلُوبًا وَأَبْدَانًا وَأَبْصَارًا وَأَسْمَاعًا، فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَلْتَفِتُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ لِيُشِيرَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَرَفَعَهُ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي ضُعَفَاءُ أَجْسَادُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَسْمَاعُهُمْ وَأَبْدَانُهُمْ فَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا فَقَالَ الْجَبَّارُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ، كَمَا فَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَهْىَ خَمْسٌ عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ خَفَّفَ عَنَّا أَعْطَانَا بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ أَيْضًا‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي مِمَّا اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاهْبِطْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7517
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
It was narrated that Ibn Ya`mar said:
l said to Ibn `Umar. We travel to different countries and we meet people who say there is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet them, tell them that `Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him-three times. Then he started narrating Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , there came a man... and he described his appearance, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer, until his knees were nearly touching [the Prophet (ﷺ)`s] knees. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), tell me what is faith [or about faith]. He said: “To believe in Allah. His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar.` - Sufyan said: I think he said: `... both good and bad.` He said: What is Islam? He said: “To establish prayer, pay zakah, perform pilgrimage to the House, to fast Ramadan and to do ghusl in the case of janabah.` For all of that, he [the stranger] said: You are right, you are right. The people said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. It was as if he was teaching the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . Then he said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ihsan.He said: “It is to worship Allah as if you see Him, for even if you do not see Him. He sees you.` For all of that we said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did, he said: You are right, you are right. He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than one who is asking.` He said: You are right. He said it several times, and we never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. Then he left. Sufyan said: I heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Look for him,” but they did not find him. IIe said: `That was Jihree who came to you to teach you your religion. He never came to me in any form but I recognised him, except for this form.”

It was narrated that Ibn Ya’mar said: I asked Ibn `Umar-or a man asked him: We travel in this land and we meet people who say, There is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet those people, tell them that ‘Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him - he said it three times. Then he told ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّا نُسَافِرُ فِي الْآفَاقِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَأَخْبِرُوهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ هَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا حَتَّى كَادَ رُكْبَتَاهُ تَمَسَّانِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الْإِيمَانُ أَوْ عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ إِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَغُسْلٌ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ أَوْ تَعْبُدَهُ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَا تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ نَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ السَّاعَةِ قَالَ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنْ السَّائِلِ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا ثُمَّ وَلَّى قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ مَا أَتَانِي فِي صُورَةٍ إِلَّا عَرَفْتُهُ غَيْرَ هَذِهِ الصُّورَةِ

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَوْ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ إِنَّا نَسِيرُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأَرْضِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَمَسَّ رُكْبَتَاهُ رُكْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْإِيمَانُ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (8)] Sahih (Darussalam) [ like the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 276
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah:
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that during the reign of Marwan, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman, who was a young man, issued a final divorce to the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, whose mother was Bint Qais. Her maternal aunt, Fatimah bint Qais, sent word to her telling her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that and he sent word to the daughter of Sa'eed, telling her to go back to her home, and asking her why she had moved from her home before her 'Iddah was over? She sent word to him telling him that her maternal aunt had told her to do that. Fatimah bint Qais said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs, and when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, he went out with him and sent word to her that she was divorced with the third Talaq. He told Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash bin Abi Rai'ah to spend on her. She sent word to Al-Harith and 'Ayyash asking them what her husband had told them to spend on her, and they said: 'By Allah, she has no right to any maintenance from us, unless she is pregnant, and she cannot come into our home without our permission.' She said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he stated that they were correct. Fatimah said: 'Where should I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, named in His Book.' Fatimah said: 'So I observed my 'Iddah there. He was a man who has lost his sight, so I used to take off my garments in his house, until the Messenger of Allah married me to Usamah bin Zaid.' Marwan criticized her for that and said: 'I have never heard this Hadith from anyone before you. I will continue to follow the ruling that the people have been following.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، طَلَّقَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فِي إِمَارَةِ مَرْوَانَ ابْنَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلِيْهَا خَالَتُهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ تَأْمُرُهَا بِالاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ بَيْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنَةِ سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهَا وَسَأَلَهَا مَا حَمَلَهَا عَلَى الاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي مَسْكَنِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ خَالَتَهَا أَمَرَتْهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصٍ فَلَمَّا أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ هِيَ بَقِيَّةُ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَتِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ - زَعَمَتْ - إِلَى الْحَارِثِ وَعَيَّاشٍ تَسْأَلُهُمَا الَّذِي أَمَرَ لَهَا بِهِ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا عِنْدَنَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً وَمَا لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَسْكَنِنَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِنَا فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَصَدَّقَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْتَقِلِي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ فَكُنْتُ أَضَعُ ثِيَابِي عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى أَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا مَرْوَانُ وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَبْلَكِ وَسَآخُذُ بِالْقَضِيَّةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3224
Sahih Muslim 2056

'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported:

We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa' of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts' content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الأَعْلَى جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، - وَحَدَّثَ أَيْضًا، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ طَعَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا مَعَ رَجُلٍ صَاعٌ مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ فَعُجِنَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُشْرِكٌ مُشْعَانٌّ طَوِيلٌ بِغَنَمٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبَيْعٌ أَمْ عَطِيَّةٌ - أَوْ قَالَ - أَمْ هِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ بَلْ بَيْعٌ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ شَاةً فَصُنِعَتْ وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوَادِ الْبَطْنِ أَنْ يُشْوَى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا مِنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلاَّ حَزَّ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُزَّةً حُزَّةً مِنْ سَوَادِ بَطْنِهَا إِنْ كَانَ شَاهِدًا أَعْطَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا خَبَأَ لَهُ - قَالَ - وَجَعَلَ قَصْعَتَيْنِ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُمَا أَجْمَعُونَ وَشَبِعْنَا وَفَضَلَ فِي الْقَصْعَتَيْنِ فَحَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2056
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 238
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2860
Narrated Sa'eed bin Hilal:
that Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari said: "One day the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to us and said: "While I was sleeping I had a vision as if Jibra'il was at my feet. One of them said to his companion: 'Make a parable for him' so he said: 'Listen so that your ears may hear. Hearken so that your heart may understand! The parable of you and your Ummah is but the parable of a king who conquers a land, then he constructs a house in it. Then he places a table-spread in it, then he sends a messenger to call the people to eat from it. Among them are those who answer the call of the messenger, and among them are those who forsake it. So Allah is the king and the land is Islam, and the house is Paradise, and you O Muhammad! You are the Messenger, so whoever responds to you he enters Islam, and whoever enters Islam he enters Paradise, and whoever enters Paradise, he shall eat of what is in it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَمِيكَائِيلَ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ اضْرِبْ لَهُ مَثَلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اسْمَعْ سَمِعَتْ أُذُنُكَ وَاعْقِلْ عَقَلَ قَلْبُكَ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُكَ وَمَثَلُ أُمَّتِكَ كَمَثَلِ مَلِكٍ اتَّخَذَ دَارًا ثُمَّ بَنَى فِيهَا بَيْتًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ فِيهَا مَائِدَةً ثُمَّ بَعَثَ رَسُولاً يَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَجَابَ الرَّسُولَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ فَاللَّهُ هُوَ الْمَلِكُ وَالدَّارُ الإِسْلاَمُ وَالْبَيْتُ الْجَنَّةُ وَأَنْتَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ رَسُولٌ فَمَنْ أَجَابَكَ دَخَلَ الإِسْلاَمَ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الإِسْلاَمَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَكَلَ مَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِسْنَادٍ أَصَحَّ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2860
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2860
Sunan an-Nasa'i 572
Abu Yahya Sulaim bin 'Amir, Damrah bin Habib and Abu Talhah Nu'aim bin Ziyad said:
"We heard Abu Umamah Al-Bahili say: 'I heard 'Amrah bin 'Abasah say: I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is there any moment which brings one close to Allah than another, or any moment that should be sought out for remembering Allah? He said: 'Yes, the closest that the Lord is to His slave is in the last part of the night, so if you can be among those who remember Allah at that time, then do so. For prayer is attended and witnessed (by the angels) until the sun rises, then it rises between the two horns of the Shaitan, that is the time when the disbelievers pray, so do not pray until the sun had risen to the height of a spear and its rays have disappeared. Then prayer is attended and witness (by the angels) until the sun is directly overhead at midday, and that is the time when the gates of Hell are opened and it is stoked up. So do not pray until the shadows appear. Then prayer is attended and witnessed (by angels) until the sun sets, and it sets between the horns of a Shaitan, and that is the time when the disbelievers pray.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَضَمْرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَةٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنَ الأُخْرَى أَوْ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَةٍ يُبْتَغَى ذِكْرُهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَقْرَبَ مَا يَكُونُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ فَكُنْ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَحْضُورَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ إِلَى طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَهِيَ سَاعَةُ صَلاَةِ الْكُفَّارِ فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ قِيدَ رُمْحٍ وَيَذْهَبَ شُعَاعُهَا ثُمَّ الصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ الشَّمْسُ اعْتِدَالَ الرُّمْحِ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَإِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ تُفْتَحُ فِيهَا أَبْوَابُ جَهَنَّمَ وَتُسْجَرُ فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَفِيءَ الْفَىْءُ ثُمَّ الصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغِيبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَهِيَ صَلاَةُ الْكُفَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 572
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 573
Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
‘Amr b. Salima said:
We lived by water which people passed. Riders would pass by us and we would ask them, "What has happened to the people? What has happened to the people? What is this man like?” and they would reply, "He asserts that God has sent him, has made a revelation to him, has made a revelation to him to this effect.”I was remembering those words with the result that they seemed to be glued in my breast. By their acceptance of Islam the Arabs were expecting victory for they would say ‘Let him and his people alone, for if be gets the better of them, he is a true prophet.’ Then when the battle of the conquest of Mecca took place every tribe hastened to accept Islam, and my father was the first of my tribe to accept it. When he returned he said: I swear by God that I have come to you from him who is truly the Prophet. He said, “Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time of prayer comes one of you should call the >i>adhan and the one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam” So they considered, and there was no one who knew more of the Our’an than I did because of what I had received from the riders. They therefore put me forward in front of them, and I was only six or seven years old. I wore a mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said, “Why do you not cover the backside of your reader from us?” So they bought and cut out a shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything as I was about that shirt. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن عَمْرو بن سَلمَة قَالَ: كُنَّا بِمَاء ممر النَّاس وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ نَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ؟ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الله أرْسلهُ أوحى إِلَيْهِ أَو أوحى الله كَذَا. فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلَامَ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلَامِهِمُ الْفَتْحَ فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهُوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ حَقًّا فَقَالَ: «صَلُّوا صَلَاةَ كَذَا فِي حِين كَذَا وصلوا صَلَاة كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فليؤذن أحدكُم وليؤمكم أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا» فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي لَمَّا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتِّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَيَّ بُرْدَةٌ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْحَيِّ أَلَا تُغَطُّونَ عَنَّا اسْتَ قَارِئِكُمْ فَاشْتَرَوْا فَقَطَعُوا لِي قَمِيصًا فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحِي بِذَلِكَ الْقَمِيص. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 543
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1084
Rib'i ibn Hirash reported that a man of the Banu 'Amir came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Can I come in?" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told his slavegirl, "Go out and say to him,, 'Say, "Peace be upon you. Can I come in?" He is not good at asking permission to enter." The man said, "I heard that before the slavegirl came out to me and I said, 'Peace be upon you. Can I come in?' Then the Prophet said, 'And on you. Enter!'"
قَالَ‏:‏ وَأَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَأَلِجُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْجَارِيَةِ‏:‏ اخْرُجِي فَقُولِي لَهُ‏:‏ قُلِ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ‏؟‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْسِنِ الِاسْتِئْذَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَسَمِعْتُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَيَّ الْجَارِيَةُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْكَ، ادْخُلْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ جِئْتَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ آتِكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ، أَتَيْتُكُمْ لِتَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَتَدَعُوا عِبَادَةَ اللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى، وَتُصَلُّوا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ، وَتَصُومُوا فِي السَّنَةِ شَهْرًا، وَتَحُجُّوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ، وَتَأْخُذُوا مِنْ مَالِ أَغْنِيَائِكُمْ فَتَرُدُّوهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِكُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ هَلْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ شَيْءٌ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ عَلَّمَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، الْخَمْسُ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ، وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ، وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1084
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1084
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ يَتَغَدَّى، فَسَقَطَتْ لُقْمَتُهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَمَاطَ مَا بِهَا مِنْ أَذًى، ثُمَّ أَكَلَهَا، قَالَ : فَجَعَلَ أُولَئِكَ الدَّهَاقِينُ يَتَغَامَزُونَ بِهِ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ : مَا تَرَى مَا يَقُولُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَعَاجِمُ، يَقُولُونَ : انْظُرُوا إِلَى مَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ الطَّعَامِ، وَإِلَى مَا يَصْنَعُ بِهَذِهِ اللُّقْمَةِ؟ فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَدَعُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَوْلِ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَعَاجِمِ، " إِنَّا كُنَّانُؤْمَرُ إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَةُ أَحَدِنَا أَنْ يُمِيطَ مَا بِهَا مِنْ الْأَذَى، وَأَنْ يَأْكُلَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1969
Sahih al-Bukhari 3894

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, "Best wishes and Allah's Blessing and a good luck." Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah's Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ خَزْرَجٍ، فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي فَوَفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبُ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى باب الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ، حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3915

Narrated Abu Burda Bin Abi Musa Al-Ash`ari:

`Abdullah bin `Umar said to me, "Do you know what my father said to your father once?" I said, "No." He said, "My father said to your father, 'O Abu Musa, will it please you that we will be rewarded for our conversion to Islam with Allah's Apostle and our migration with him, and our Jihad with him and all our good deeds which we did, with him, and that all the deeds we did after his death will be disregarded whether good or bad?' Your father (i.e. Abu Musa) said, 'No, by Allah, we took part in Jihad after Allah's Apostle , prayed and did plenty of good deeds, and many people have embraced Islam at our hands, and no doubt, we expect rewards from Allah for these good deeds.' On that my father (i.e. `Umar) said, 'As for myself, By Him in Whose Hand `Umar's soul is, I wish that the deeds done by us at the time of the Prophet remain rewardable while whatsoever we did after the death of the Prophet be enough to save us from Punishment in that the good deeds compensate for the bad ones.' " On that I said (to Ibn `Umar), "By Allah, your father was better than my father!"

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا قَالَ أَبِي لأَبِيكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ أَبِي قَالَ لأَبِيكَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى، هَلْ يَسُرُّكَ إِسْلاَمُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِجْرَتُنَا مَعَهُ، وَجِهَادُنَا مَعَهُ، وَعَمَلُنَا كُلُّهُ مَعَهُ، بَرَدَ لَنَا، وَأَنَّ كُلَّ عَمَلٍ عَمِلْنَاهُ بَعْدَهُ نَجَوْنَا مِنْهُ كَفَافًا رَأْسًا بِرَأْسٍ فَقَالَ أَبِي لاَ وَاللَّهِ، قَدْ جَاهَدْنَا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّيْنَا، وَصُمْنَا، وَعَمِلْنَا خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، وَأَسْلَمَ عَلَى أَيْدِينَا بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ، وَإِنَّا لَنَرْجُو ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبِي لَكِنِّي أَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ عُمَرَ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ بَرَدَ لَنَا، وَأَنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَاهُ بَعْدُ نَجَوْنَا مِنْهُ كَفَافًا رَأْسًا بِرَأْسٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3915
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4900

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was taking part in a Ghazwa. I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Abi Salul) saying. "Don't spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him. If we return (to Medina), surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner amongst them." I reported that (saying) to my uncle or to `Umar who, in his turn, informed the Prophet of it. The Prophet called me and I narrated to him the whole story. Then Allah's Apostle sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they took an oath that they did not say that. So Allah's Apostle disbelieved my saying and believed his. I was distressed as I never was before. I stayed at home and my uncle said to me. "You just wanted Allah's Apostle to disbelieve your statement and hate you." So Allah revealed (the Sura beginning with) 'When the hypocrites come to you.' (63.1) The Prophet then sent for me and recited it and said, "O Zaid! Allah confirmed your statement."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي غَزَاةٍ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ، يَقُولُ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ وَلَوْ رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا‏.‏ الأَذَلَّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي أَوْ لِعُمَرَ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا فَكَذَّبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَدَّقَهُ فَأَصَابَنِي هَمٌّ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي مِثْلُهُ قَطُّ، فَجَلَسْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لِي عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ‏}‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ يَا زَيْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4900
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 420
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 484

The narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet (saws) prayed and is not translated.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ حِينَ يَعْتَمِرُ، وَفِي حَجَّتِهِ حِينَ حَجَّ، تَحْتَ سَمُرَةٍ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا رَجَعَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ هَبَطَ مِنْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ، فَإِذَا ظَهَرَ مِنْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْوَادِي الشَّرْقِيَّةِ، فَعَرَّسَ ثَمَّ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، لَيْسَ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِحِجَارَةٍ، وَلاَ عَلَى الأَكَمَةِ الَّتِي عَلَيْهَا الْمَسْجِدُ، كَانَ ثَمَّ خَلِيجٌ يُصَلِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عِنْدَهُ، فِي بَطْنِهِ كُثُبٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَّ يُصَلِّي، فَدَحَا السَّيْلُ فِيهِ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ حَتَّى دَفَنَ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 484
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 567

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3518

Narrated Jabir:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, "Help, O Ansar!" And the emigrant said "Help, O emigrants!" The Prophet came out and said, "What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? "Then he said, "What is the matter with them?" So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet said, "Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. "Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, "The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner," Upon that `Umar said, "O Allah's Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?" The Prophet) said, "(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ ثَابَ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ حَتَّى كَثُرُوا، وَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلٌ لَعَّابٌ فَكَسَعَ أَنْصَارِيًّا، فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا، حَتَّى تَدَاعَوْا، وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ بِكَسْعَةِ الْمُهَاجِرِيِّ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا خَبِيثَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَقَدْ تَدَاعَوْا عَلَيْنَا، لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلاَ نَقْتُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْخَبِيثَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3518
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1062 a

Abdullah reported:

On the day of Hunain, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) showed preference (to some) people in the distribution of the spoils. He bestowed on Aqra' b. Habis one hundred camels, and bestowed an equal (number) upon 'Uyaina, and bestowed on people among the elites of Arabia, and preferred them (to others) on that day, in the distribution (of spoils). Upon this a person said: By Allah, neither justice has been done in this distribution (of spoils), nor has the pleasure of Allah been sought in it. I (the narrator ) said: By Allah, I will certainly inform the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. I came to him and informed him about what he had said. The colour of his (the Prophet's) face changed red like blood and he then said: "Who would do justice, if Allah and His Messenger do not do justice?" He further said: "May Allah have mercy upon Moses; he was tormented more than this, but he showed patience." I said: Never would I convey him (the Holy Prophet) after this (unpleasant) narration.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ آثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسًا فِي الْقِسْمَةِ فَأَعْطَى الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَأَعْطَى عُيَيْنَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَأَعْطَى أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَشْرَافِ الْعَرَبِ وَآثَرَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا عُدِلَ فِيهَا وَمَا أُرِيدَ فِيهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَانَ كَالصِّرْفِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ لَمْ يَعْدِلِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى قَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أَرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدَهَا حَدِيثًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1062a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1840 b

It has been narrated on the authority of 'All who said:

The Mersenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expeditionand appointed over the Mujahids a man from the Ansar. (While making the appointment), he ordered that his work should be listened to and obeyed. They made him angry in a matter. He said: Collect for me dry wood. They collected it for him. Then he said: Kindle a fire. They kindled (the fire). Then he said: Didn't the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) order you to listen to me and obey (my orders)? They said: Yes. He said: Enter the fire. The narrator says: (At this), they began to look at one another and said: We fled from the fire to (find refuge with) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and now you order us to enter it). They stood quiet until his anger cooled down and the fire went out. When they returned, they related the incident to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: If they had entered it, they would not have come out. Obedience (to the commander) is obligatory only in what is good.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ - وَتَقَارَبُوا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَيُطِيعُوا فَأَغْضَبُوهُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَقَالَ اجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا ‏.‏ فَجَمَعُوا لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَوْقِدُوا نَارًا ‏.‏ فَأَوْقَدُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَسْمَعُوا لِي وَتُطِيعُوا قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَادْخُلُوهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا فَرَرْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَكَانُوا كَذَلِكَ وَسَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ وَطُفِئَتِ النَّارُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ دَخَلُوهَا مَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهَا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1840b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 18
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Do not perform Istinja, with dung, nor with bones. For indeed it is provisions for your brothers among the Jinn."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِالرَّوْثِ وَلاَ بِالْعِظَامِ فَإِنَّهُ زَادُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَسَلْمَانَ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ - الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ - فَقَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِالرَّوْثِ وَلاَ بِالْعِظَامِ فَإِنَّهُ زَادُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ رِوَايَةَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 18
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 18
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1679
Narrated Jabir:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered Makkah, and his standard was white."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do know of it except as a narration of Yayha bin Adam from Sharik. He said: I asked Muhammad about this Hadith, but he did not know it except as a narration of Yahya bin Adam from Sharik, he said: "More than one narrator has narrated to us from Sharik from 'Ammar bin Abu Az-Zubair from Jabir: 'The Prophet (saws) entered Makkah and he was wearing a black 'Imamah.'"

Muhammad said: "This is the Hadith."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Duhn is a branch of Bajilah (the tribe), and 'Ammar ad-Duhni (one of the narrators) is 'Ammar bin Mu'awiyah Ad-Duhni, and his kunyah is Abu Mu'awiyah, he is from Al-Kufah, and he is trustworthy according to the people of Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْكِنْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ يَعْنِي الدُّهْنِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَلِوَاؤُهُ أَبْيَضُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ وَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْحَدِيثُ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالدُّهْنُ بَطْنٌ مِنْ بَجِيلَةَ وَعَمَّارٌ الدُّهْنِيُّ هُوَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الدُّهْنِيُّ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ كُوفِيٌّ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1679
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1679
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3431
Umar narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sees a person afflicted and say: ‘All praise is due to Allah Who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-ḥamdulillāhi alladhī `āfānī mimmabtalāka bihī wa faḍḍalanī `alā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīla)’ then he shall be saved from that affliction for as long as he lives.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى صَاحِبَ بَلاَءٍ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلاَكَ بِهِ وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلاً إِلاَّ عُوفِيَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَلاَءِ كَائِنًا مَا كَانَ مَا عَاشَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ قَهْرَمَانُ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ هُوَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِأَحَادِيثَ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا رَأَى صَاحِبَ بَلاَءٍ فَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَلاَ يُسْمِعُ صَاحِبَ الْبَلاَءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3431
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3431
Sunan Abi Dawud 3332

Asim ibn Kulayb quoted his father's authority for the following statement by one of the Ansar:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to a funeral, and I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) at the grave giving this instruction to the grave-digger:

Make it wide on the side of his feet, and make it wide on the side of his head. When he came back, he was received by a man who conveyed an invitation from a woman. So he came (to her), to it food was brought, and he put his hand (i.e. took a morsel in his hand); the people did the same and they ate. Our fathers noticed that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was moving a morsel around his mouth.

He then said: I find the flesh of a sheep which has been taken without its owner's permission.

The woman sent a message to say: Messenger of Allah, I sent (someone) to an-Naqi' to have a sheep bought for me, but there was none; so I sent (a message) to my neighbour who had bought a sheep, asking him to send it to me for the price (he had paid), but he could not be found. I, therefore, sent (a message) to his wife and she sent it to me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give this food to the prisoners.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يُوصِي الْحَافِرَ ‏"‏ أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَيْهِ أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَأْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ اسْتَقْبَلَهُ دَاعِيَ امْرَأَةٍ فَجَاءَ وَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ الْقَوْمُ فَأَكَلُوا فَنَظَرَ آبَاؤُنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُوكُ لُقْمَةً فِي فَمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجِدُ لَحْمَ شَاةٍ أُخِذَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ أَهْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ يَشْتَرِي لِي شَاةً فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى جَارٍ لِي قَدِ اشْتَرَى شَاةً أَنْ أَرْسِلْ إِلَىَّ بِهَا بِثَمَنِهَا فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَىَّ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْعِمِيهِ الأَسَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3332
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3326
Sunan Abi Dawud 5040

Narrated Tikhfat al-Ghifari:

Ya'ish ibn Tikhfat al-Ghifari said: My father was one of the people in the Suffah.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Come with us to the house of Aisha. So we went and he said: Give us food, Aisha. She brought hashishah and we ate. He then said: Give us food, Aisha. She then brought haysah as small in quantity as a pigeon and we ate. He then said: Give us something to drink, Aisha. So she brought a bowl of milk, and we drank. Again he said: Give us something to drink, Aisha. She then brought a small cup and we drank. He then said: If you wish, you may spend the night (here), or if you wish, you may go to the mosque.

He said: While I was lying on my stomach because of pain in the lung, a man began to shake me with his foot and then said: This is a method of lying which Allah hates. I looked and saw that he was the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ طِخْفَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا بِنَا إِلَى بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَطْعِمِينَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِحَشِيشَةٍ فَأَكَلْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَطْعِمِينَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِحَيْسَةٍ مِثْلِ الْقَطَاةِ فَأَكَلْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ اسْقِينَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِعُسٍّ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَشَرِبْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ اسْقِينَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِقَدَحٍ صَغِيرٍ فَشَرِبْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ بِتُّمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمُ انْطَلَقْتُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا مُضْطَجِعٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ السَّحَرِ عَلَى بَطْنِي إِذَا رَجُلٌ يُحَرِّكُنِي بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ ضِجْعَةٌ يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5040
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 268
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5022
Sunan Ibn Majah 1876
It was narrated that:
Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six years old. Then we came to Al-Madinah and settled among Banu Harith bin Khazraj. I became ill and my hair fell out, then it grew back and became abundant. My mother Umm Ruman came to me while I was on an Urjuhah with some of my friends, and called for me. I went to her, and I did not know what she wanted. She took me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house, and I was panting. When I got my breath back, she took some water and wiped my face and head, and led me into the house. There were some woman of the Ansar inside the house, and they said: 'With blessings and good fortune (from Allah).' (My mother) handed me over to them and they tidied me up. And suddenly I saw the Messenger of Allah in the morning. And she handed me over to him and I was at that time, nine years old.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي حَتَّى وَفَى لَهُ جُمَيْمَةٌ فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبَاتٌ لِي فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي فَأَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى بَابِ الدَّارِ وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَيْتٍ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ضُحًى ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1876
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1876
Sunan Ibn Majah 3154
It was narrated that Abu Zaid Al-Ansari said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) passed by one of the houses of the Ansar and noticed the smell of a cooking pot. He said: ‘Who is this who has slaughtered?’ A man from among us came out and said: ‘It is me, O Messenger of Allah, I slaughtered before the prayer so that I could feed my family and neighbors.’ He commanded him to repeat it. He said: ‘No, by the One besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, I do not have anything but a one-year-old sheep or a lamb.’ He (saw) said: ‘Sacrifice it, but a one-year-old sheep will not do for anyone after you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ بُجْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ، - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ بُجْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِدَارٍ مِنْ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ فَوَجَدَ رِيحَ قُتَارٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ذَبَحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لأُطْعِمَ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعِيدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ جَذَعٌ أَوْ حَمَلٌ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْهَا وَلَنْ تُجْزِئَ جَذَعَةٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3154
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3154
Musnad Ahmad 787
It was narrated that the freed slave of `Abdullah bin al-Harith said:
I did ‘Umrah with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) at the time of `Umar - or at the time of `Uthman. He stayed with his sister Umm Hani` bint Abi Talib, and when he had finished his ‘Umrah he went back, and water was prepared for him and he washed himself. When he had finished washing himself, some of the people of Iraq entered upon him and said: O, Abu Hasan, we have come to you to ask you about something we would like you to tell us about, He said: I think Al-Mugheerah bin Shu`bah is telling you that he was the last of the people to speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They said: Yes, we have come to ask you about that. He said: The last of the people to speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was Qutham bin al-Abbas.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ مَوْلَاهُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ اعْتَمَرْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ أَوْ زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أُخْتِهِ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ عُمْرَتِهِ رَجَعَ فَسُكِبَ لَهُ غُسْلٌ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ جِئْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ نُحِبُّ أَنْ تُخْبِرَنَا عَنْهُ قَالَ أَظُنُّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَحْدَثَ النَّاسِ عَهْدًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا أَجَلْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ جِئْنَا نَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ أَحْدَثُ النَّاسِ عَهْدًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُثَمُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Its Isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 787
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 219
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ : أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَنْ ظَلَمَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شِبْرًا، فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2525
Sahih al-Bukhari 5229

Narrated `Aisha:

I never felt so jealous of any wife of Allah's Apostle as I did of Khadija because Allah's Apostle used to remember and praise her too often and because it was revealed to Allah's Apostle that he should give her (Khadija) the glad tidings of her having a palace of Qasab in Paradise .

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا غِرْتُ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ، لِكَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِيَّاهَا وَثَنَائِهِ عَلَيْهَا، وَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُبَشِّرَهَا بِبَيْتٍ لَهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ قَصَبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5229
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3018 b

'Urwa reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you will not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls" ; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording.
وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَزَادَ فِي آخِرِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ إِذَا كُنَّ قَلِيلاَتِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018b
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7539

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said that his Lord said: "It does not befit a slave that he should say that he is better than Jonah (Yunus) bin Matta.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَسَبَهُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7539
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Scorching heat is a part of the blast of Jahannam. So, when the heat is fierce, delay the prayer until it gets cooler."

He added in explanation, "The Fire complained to its Lord and said, 'My Lord, part of me has eaten another part,' so He allowed it two breaths in every year, a breath in winter and a breath in summer."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَكَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا بِنَفَسَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 27

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'Messenger of Allah! Some people from the desert bring us meat, and we do not know whether the name of Allah has been mentioned over it or not.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Mention the name of Allah over it and eat.' "

Malik said, "That was in the beginning of Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ يَأْتُونَنَا بِلُحْمَانٍ وَلاَ نَدْرِي هَلْ سَمَّوُا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا أَمْ لاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَمُّوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ كُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 24, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 1045
Sahih al-Bukhari 5462

Narrated `Amr bin Umaiyya:

That he saw Allah's Apostle cutting a piece of mutton from its shoulder part he was carrying in his hand. When he was called for prayer, he put it down and the knife with which he was cutting it. Then he stood up and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، عَمْرَو بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْتَزُّ مِنْ كَتِفِ شَاةٍ فِي يَدِهِ، فَدُعِيَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَلْقَاهَا وَالسِّكِّينَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَحْتَزُّ بِهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى، وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5462
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6740

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle gave the judgment that a male or female slave should be given in Qisas for an abortion case of a woman from the tribe of Bani Lihyan (as blood money for the fetus) but the lady on whom the penalty had been imposed died, so the Prophets ordered that her property be inherited by her offspring and her husband and that the penalty be paid by her Asaba.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنِينِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي لَحْيَانَ سَقَطَ مَيِّتًا بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ الَّتِي قَضَى عَلَيْهَا بِالْغُرَّةِ تُوُفِّيَتْ، فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بِأَنَّ مِيرَاثَهَا لِبَنِيهَا وَزَوْجِهَا، وَأَنَّ الْعَقْلَ عَلَى عَصَبَتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6740
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 732
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6814

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari:

A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to Allah's Apostle and Informed him that he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and bore witness four times against himself. Allah's Apostle ordered him to be stoned to death as he was a married Person.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى، فَشَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ، وَكَانَ قَدْ أُحْصِنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6814
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6905, 6906

Narrated Hisham's father from Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:

'Umar consulted the companions about the case of a woman's abortion (caused by somebody else). Al-Mughira said: The Prophet gave the verdict that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya). Then Muhammad bin Maslama testified that he had witnessed the Prophet giving such a verdict.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ اسْتَشَارَهُمْ فِي إِمْلاَصِ الْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْغُرَّةِ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ائْتِ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ، فَشَهِدَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6905, 6906
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1566

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Hafsa the wife of the Prophet said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing `Umra but you have not finished your Ihram after performing `Umra?" He replied, "I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram till I have slaughtered (my Hadi). "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ أَنْتَ مِنْ عُمْرَتِكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي، وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1566
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 637
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3497

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn `Abbas recited the Qur'anic Verse:--'Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you--" (42.23) Sa`id bin Jubair said, "(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad." Ibn `Abbas said, "There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: 'O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad) and you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما – ‏{‏إِلاَّ الْمَوَدَّةَ فِي الْقُرْبَى‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُرْبَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ بَطْنٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ فِيهِ قَرَابَةٌ، فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَصِلُوا قَرَابَةً بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3497
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1628 c

'Amir b. Sa'd reported from S'ad (b. Abu Waqqas):

Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me to inquire after my health, the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, but lie did not make mention of the words of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in regard to Sa'd b. Khaula except this that he said:" He (the Holy Prophet) did not like death in the land from which lie had migrated."
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَىَّ يَعُودُنِي ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1628c
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3993
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1639 c

Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (people) taking vows, and said:

It does not (necessarily) bring good (in the form of substantial, and tangible results), but it is the meant whereby something is extracted from the miserly persons.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنِ النَّذْرِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي بِخَيْرٍ وَإِنَّمَا يُسْتَخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْبَخِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1639c
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 14, Hadith 4021
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2435 a

'A'isha reported:

Never did I feel jealous of any woman as I was jealous of Khadija. She had died three years before he (the Holy Prophet) married me. I often heard him praise her, and his lord, the Exalted and Glorious, had commanded him to give her the glad tidings of a palace of jewels in Paradise: and whenever he slaughtered a sheep he presented (its meat) to her female companions.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ وَلَقَدْ هَلَكَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَنِي بِثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ لِمَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَقَدْ أَمَرَهُ رَبُّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُبَشِّرَهَا بِبَيْتٍ مِنْ قَصَبٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَيَذْبَحُ الشَّاةَ ثُمَّ يُهْدِيهَا إِلَى خَلاَئِلِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2435a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5971
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 363 b

Ibn 'Abbas said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw a dead goat, which had been given in charity to the freed slave-girl of Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Why don't you make use of its skin? They (the Companions around the Holy Prophet) said: It is dead. Upon this he said: It is the eating (of the dead animal) which is prohibited.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ شَاةً مَيْتَةً أُعْطِيَتْهَا مَوْلاَةٌ لِمَيْمُونَةَ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلاَّ انْتَفَعْتُمْ بِجِلْدِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّهَا مَيْتَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا حَرُمَ أَكْلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 363b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 705
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Amr ibn Yahya al-Mazini that his father said, "There was a stream in my grand-father's garden belonging to Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf wanted to transfer it to a corner of the garden nearer to his land, and the owner of the garden prevented him. Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf spoke to Umar ibn al-Khattab about it, and he gave a judgement to Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf that he should transfer it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ فِي حَائِطِ جَدِّهِ رَبِيعٌ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَأَرَادَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْحَائِطِ هِيَ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَرْضِهِ فَمَنَعَهُ صَاحِبُ الْحَائِطِ فَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَضَى لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ بِتَحْوِيلِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1438
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 539
Umm Atiyyah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would order the virgins, the mature women, the secluded and the menstruating to go out for the two Eid. As for the menstruating women, they were to stay away from the Musalla and participate in the Muslims supplications." One of them said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What if she does not have a Jilbab? He said: 'Then let her sis lend her a Jilbab.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُخْرِجُ الأَبْكَارَ وَالْعَوَاتِقَ وَذَوَاتِ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ فَأَمَّا الْحُيَّضُ فَيَعْتَزِلْنَ الْمُصَلَّى وَيَشْهَدْنَ دَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَلْتُعِرْهَا أُخْتُهَا مِنْ جَلاَبِيبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 539
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 539
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1003
Musa bin Abi Musa Al-Asha'ri narrated from his father that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "No one dies and they stand over him crying and saying: 'O what a great man he was! O how respectful he was!' except that two angels are appointed for him to poke him (saying): 'Is that you?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَسِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ، أَنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مَيِّتٍ يَمُوتُ فَيَقُومُ بَاكِيهِ فَيَقُولُ وَاجَبَلاَهُ وَاسَيِّدَاهُ أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ وُكِّلَ بِهِ مَلَكَانِ يَلْهَزَانِهِ أَهَكَذَا كُنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1003
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1003
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1390
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:
from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (saws) said: "Regarding the Mawadih; five, five."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي الْمَوَاضِحِ خَمْسٌ خَمْسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قال أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ أَنَّ فِي الْمُوضِحَةِ خَمْسًا مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1390
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1390
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1424
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah (saws): "Avert the legal penalties from the Muslims as much as possible, if he has a way out then leave him to his way, for if the Imam makes a mistake in forgiving it would be better than making mistake in punishment."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ادْرَءُوا الْحُدُودَ عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَخْرَجٌ فَخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُ فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ أَنْ يُخْطِئَ فِي الْعَفْوِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يُخْطِئَ فِي الْعُقُوبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1424
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1424
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1607
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

"Umar bin Al-Khattab informed me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: 'I will expel the Jews and the Christians from the Arabian Peninsula, and I will not leave anyone in it except a Muslim."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لأُخْرِجَنَّ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ فَلاَ أَتْرُكُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1607
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1607
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1285
Narrated 'Aishah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) judged: "The produce is for the responsible one."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been reported through routes other than this, and this acted upon according to the people of knowledge.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مَخْلَدِ بْنِ خُفَافٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى أَنَّ الْخَرَاجَ بِالضَّمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1285
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1285
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1410
Abu Bakrah said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on the Minbar, and Al-Hasan was with him. He would turn to the people sometimes and turn to him (Al-Hasan) sometimes, and he said: 'This son of mine is a leader (Sayyid) and Allah may make peace between two large groups of Muslims through him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، إِسْرَائِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَالْحَسَنُ مَعَهُ وَهُوَ يُقْبِلُ عَلَى النَّاسِ مَرَّةً وَعَلَيْهِ مَرَّةً وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَظِيمَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1410
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1411
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2770
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that:
he used to denounce stipulating conditions in Hajj and said: "Is not the Sunnah of your Prophet sufficient for you? If one of you is prevented (from completing Hajj) by anything, let him come to the House and circumambulate it, and (perform Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, then let him shave his head or cut his hair, then exit Ihram; and he has to perform Hajj the next year."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُنْكِرُ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَيَقُولُ مَا حَسْبُكُمْ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْتَرِطْ فَإِنْ حَبَسَ أَحَدَكُمْ حَابِسٌ فَلْيَأْتِ الْبَيْتَ فَلْيَطُفْ بِهِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ لْيَحْلِقْ أَوْ يُقَصِّرْ ثُمَّ لْيُحْلِلْ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2770
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2771
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2537
Narrated:
'Umair, the freed slave of commanded me to cut up some meat, then a poor man came so I gave him some. When my master fund out about that, he beat me, so I went to the Messenger of Allah and he came to him and said: 'Do not beat him.' He said: 'He gave away my food without me telling him to.' He said: 'The reward will be shared between you both."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَيْرًا، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي مَوْلاَىَ أَنْ أُقَدِّدَ، لَحْمًا فَجَاءَ مِسْكِينٌ فَأَطْعَمْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَعَلِمَ بِذَلِكَ مَوْلاَىَ فَضَرَبَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ ضَرَبْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يُطْعِمُ طَعَامِي بِغَيْرِ أَنْ آمُرَهُ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى بِغَيْرِ أَمْرِي قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَجْرُ بَيْنَكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2537
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2538
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2034
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah visited the grave of his mother and wept, and caused those around him to weep. He said: 'I asked my Lord for permission to pray for forgiveness for her and He did not give me permission, and I asked Him for permission to visit her grave and He gave me permission, so visit the graves, for they will remind you of death."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ زَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْرَ أُمِّهِ فَبَكَى وَأَبْكَى مَنْ حَوْلَهُ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي أَنْ أَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهَا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، وَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ فِي أَنْ أَزُورَ قَبْرَهَا فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَزُورُوا الْقُبُورَ فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2034
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2036
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3207
Narrated 'Alqamah:
It was narrated from 'Alqamah, that 'Uthman said to Ibn Mas'ud: "Shall I arrange for you to marry a young girl?" 'Abdullah called 'Alqamah and he told the people that the Prophet said: "Whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding chastity. And whoever cannot afford it, then let him fast, for it will be a restraint for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ لاِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ هَلْ لَكَ فِي فَتَاةٍ أُزَوِّجُكَهَا ‏.‏ فَدَعَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَلْقَمَةَ فَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَلْيَصُمْ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3207
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3209
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3406
It was narrated from Ibn Tawus, from his father, that Abu As-Sahba' came to Ibn 'Abbas and said:
"O Ibn 'Abbas! Did you not know that the threefold divorce during the time of the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr, and during the early part of 'Umar's Caliphate, used to be counted as one divorce?" He said: "Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا الصَّهْبَاءِ، جَاءَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ الثَّلاَثَ، كَانَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا تُرَدُّ إِلَى الْوَاحِدَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3406
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3435
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4321
It was narrated that Thabit bin Wadi ah said:
"A man brought a mastigure to the Messenger of Allah and he started looking at it, and turning it over. He said: 'A nation was transformed, it is not known what they did, and I do not know if this is one of them."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ وَدِيعَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِضَبٍّ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَيُقَلِّبُهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُمَّةً مُسِخَتْ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا فَعَلَتْ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي لَعَلَّ هَذَا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4321
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4326
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4785
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a person's relative is killed, he has the choice of two things: Either he may retaliate, or he may take the ransom."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَشْعَثَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُفْدَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4785
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4789
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3588
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah had a she-camel called Al-'Adba' which could not be beaten. One day a Bedouin came on a riding-camel and beat her (in a race). The Muslims were upset by that, and when he saw the expressions on their faces they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Al-'Adba' has been beaten.' He said: 'It is a right upon Allah that nothing is raised in this world except He lowers it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَةٌ تُسَمَّى الْعَضْبَاءَ لاَ تُسْبَقُ فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَى قَعُودٍ فَسَبَقَهَا فَشَقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سُبِقَتِ الْعَضْبَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يَرْتَفِعَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ وَضَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3588
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3618
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3603
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Umar said to the Prophet: 'The one hundred shares that I acquired in Khaibar -I have never acquired any wealth that I like more than that, and I want to give it in charity.' The Prophet said: Freeze it and donate its fruits."
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ الْمِائَةَ سَهْمٍ الَّتِي لِي بِخَيْبَرَ لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ أَعْجَبَ إِلَىَّ مِنْهَا قَدْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ احْبِسْ أَصْلَهَا وَسَبِّلْ ثَمَرَتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3603
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3633
Sunan Abi Dawud 1947

Narrated AbuBakrah:

The Prophet (saws) gave a sermon during his hajj and said: Time has completed a cycle and assumed the form of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year contains twelve months of which four are sacred, three of them consecutive, viz. Dhul-Qa'dah, Dhul-Hijjah and Muharram and also Rajab of Mudar which comes between Jumadah and Sha'ban.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ فِي حَجَّتِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ثَلاَثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ ذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَ ذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشَعْبَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1947
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 227
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1942
Sunan Abi Dawud 607

Husain reported on the authority of the children of Sa’d b. Mu’adh that Usaid b. Hudair used to act as their Imam. (when he fell ill) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to him inquiring about his illness. They said:

Messenger of Allah, our Imam is ill. He said : When he prays sitting, pray sitting.

Abu Dawud said : The chain of this tradition is not continuous (muttasil)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحُبَابِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حُصَيْنٌ، مِنْ وَلَدِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ إِمَامَنَا مَرِيضٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هذا الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 607
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 217
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 607
Sunan Abi Dawud 3443
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Do not go out to meet riders to conduct business with them ; none of you must buy in opposition to one another; and do not tie up the udders of camels and sheep, for he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him after milking them: he may keep them if he is pleased with them, or he may return them along with a sa' of dates is he is displeased with them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَلَقَّوُا الرُّكْبَانَ لِلْبَيْعِ وَلاَ يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تُصَرُّوا الإِبِلَ وَالْغَنَمَ فَمَنِ ابْتَاعَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَحْلِبَهَا فَإِنْ رَضِيَهَا أَمْسَكَهَا وَإِنْ سَخِطَهَا رَدَّهَا وَصَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3443
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3436
Sunan Abi Dawud 1337

This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds:

He would observe witr with a single rak'ah and make a prostration as long as you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu'adhdhin finished his call for the dawn prayer and the dawn became clear to him.... Then the narrator transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

Some narrators added something more in their version.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ بِإِسْنَادِهِ، وَمَعْنَاهُ،، قَالَ ‏:‏ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ، وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1337
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1332
Sunan Abi Dawud 3045
‘Urwa bin Al Zubair said “Hisham bin Halim bin Hizam found a man who was the governor of Hims making some Copts stand in the sun for the payment of jizyah. He said “What is this?” I heard the Apostle (saws) as saying “Allaah Most High will punish those who punish the people in this world.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، وَجَدَ رَجُلاً وَهُوَ عَلَى حِمْصَ يُشَمِّسُ نَاسًا مِنَ النَّبَطِ فِي أَدَاءِ الْجِزْيَةِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُعَذِّبُ الَّذِينَ يُعَذِّبُونَ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3045
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3039
Sunan Ibn Majah 164
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd from his father, from his grandfather, that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The Ansar are an inner garment and the people are an outer garment. If the people were to head towards one valley or a narrow mountain pass and the Ansar towards another, I would travel to the valley of the Ansar, and were it not for the Hijrah, I would have been a man from among the Ansar."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُهَيْمِنِ بْنِ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَنْصَارُ شِعَارٌ وَالنَّاسُ دِثَارٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَقْبَلُوا وَادِيًا - أَوْ شِعْبًا - وَاسْتَقْبَلَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَادِيًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ وَلَوْلاَ الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 164
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 164
Sunan Ibn Majah 1907
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik:
the Prophet saw traces of yellow perfume on 'Abdur-Rahmaan bin 'Awf, and he asked him “What is this?” He said: “O Messenger of Allah, I married a women for the weight of a Nawah (Stone) of gold. He said: “May Allah bless you. Give a feast even if it is only with one sheep.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَأَى عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ أَثَرَ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا أَوْ مَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً عَلَى وَزْنِ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1907
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1907
Sunan Ibn Majah 1870
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “A widow has more right (to decide) concerning herself than her guardian, and a virgin should be consulted”. It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, a virgin may be too shy to speak.” He said: “Her consent is her silence.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى السُّدِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الأَيِّمُ أَوْلَى بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا وَالْبِكْرُ تُسْتَأْمَرُ فِي نَفْسِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْبِكْرَ تَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ تَتَكَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذْنُهَا سُكُوتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1870
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1870
Sunan Ibn Majah 1773
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I’tikaf.

Nafi' said: " Abdullah bin 'Umar showed me the place where the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to observe I'tikaf."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، أَنَّ نَافِعًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَقَدْ أَرَانِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1773
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1773
Sunan Ibn Majah 1926
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Kudri said:
“A man asked the Messenger of about coitus interruptus. He said: 'Do you do that? If you do not do so, it will not harm; for there is no soul that (SWT) has decreed will exist but it will come into being.' “
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَتَفْعَلُونَ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ قَضَى اللَّهُ لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ إِلاَّ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1926
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1926
Sunan Ibn Majah 2210
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Whoever buys a palm tree that has been pollinated, its fruits belong to the seller, unless the purchaser stipulated a condition." (Sahih) Another chain from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (SAW), with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اشْتَرَى نَخْلاً قَدْ أُبِّرَتْ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2210
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2210
Sunan Ibn Majah 3352
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“It is extravagance to eat everything you want.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنَ السَّرَفِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ كُلَّ مَا اشْتَهَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3352
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3352
Sunan Ibn Majah 3949
‘Abbad bin Kathir Ash-Shami narrated from a woman among them, called Fasilah, that she heard her father say:
“I asked the Prophet (saw): ‘O Messenger of Allah, is it tribalism if a man loves his people?’ He said: ‘No, rather tribalism is when a man helps his people to do wrong.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الْيُحْمِدِيُّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالَ لَهَا فُسَيْلَةُ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُحِبَّ الرَّجُلُ قَوْمَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ مِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُعِينَ الرَّجُلُ قَوْمَهُ عَلَى الظُّلْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3949
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3949
Sunan Ibn Majah 4186
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever restrains his anger when he is able to implement it, Allah will call him before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and will give him his choice of any houri that he wants.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَظَمَ غَيْظًا وَهُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى أَنْ يُنْفِذَهُ دَعَاهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ فِي أَىِّ الْحُورِ شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4186
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4186
Musnad Ahmad 473
Abu Sakhrah Jami’ bin Shaddad told me that he said:
I heard Humran bin Aban tell Abu Burdah in the mosque of Basrah, when I was standing next to him, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) narrating from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: `Whoever does wudoo’ properly as enjoined by Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, the five prayers will be an expiation for whatever comes in between them.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرَةَ، جَامِعُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ، مَعَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ أَتَمَّ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَالصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (231)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 473
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 67